theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â—_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâ—r_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâ—s_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ—_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruâ—t_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—ratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâ—one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â—phe_n you_o be_v â—l_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la to_o this_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v very_o unperâ—ite_a of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v daily_o proceed_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o same_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continewe_v &_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o s._n augustine_n 10._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o menia_fw-la domini_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la respondeâ—is_fw-la amen_o audis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v understande_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n must_v gross_o and_o bodily_a be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n s._n domini_fw-la cyprian_n saithe_v it_o be_v meat_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v 2._o and_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v write_v thus_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o theodoretus_n theodoreti_n we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n unreverent_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n neither_o do_v we_o submit_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n fantasy_n that_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o pure_a and_o try_v faith_n therefore_o saithe_v athanasius_n it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o be_v digest_v in_o us._n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a supper_n verbum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n but_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o pure_a &_o a_o single_a faith_n and_o as_o athanasius_n saithe_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o all_o his_o member_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o we_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ministration_n represent_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o eye_n passus_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n knit_v &_o join_v we_o together_o be_v we_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o &_o in_o distance_n never_o so_o far_o a_o sundre_v for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_v all_o to_o one_o table_n &_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamme_n of_o god_n 33._o which_o thing_n paulinus_n seem_v very_o well_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o open_v unto_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignotinosmet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cùm_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la fimus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamuscaput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o we_o both_o be_v absent_a be_v nevertheless_o present_a together_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a yet_o know_v one_o a_o other_o seeinge_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v over_o with_o one_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n and_o walk_v one_o way_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o accompany_v cyrillus_n with_o these_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o by_o the_o communion_n all_o faithful_a be_v join_v both_o unto_o god_n &_o also_o between_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n little_o think_v the_o good_a father_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o use_v or_o so_o violent_o force_v to_o such_o conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o drive_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o error_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v only_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n receive_v the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o action_n and_o time_n only_a the_o priest_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v christian_a reader_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o deceive_v thou_o must_v understande_v that_o cyrillus_n take_v his_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o school_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o causis_fw-la but_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v a_o causis_fw-la and_o not_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o that_o cyrillus_n so_o reason_v it_o be_v soon_o see_v for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n signaculum_fw-la but_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o peter_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o judas_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o many_o infant_n &_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v very_a member_n of_o that_o body_n &_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v thus_o alter_v his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o shall_v he_o very_o hardly_o thereof_o in_o good_a order_n conclude_v his_o mass_n but_o he_o may_v of_o the_o same_o very_a well_o and_o direct_o conclude_v the_o communion_n for_o if_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o all_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n as_o cyrillus_n mean_v than_o ought_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o of_o many_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n hereof_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a father_n magnion_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v with_o what_o love_n and_o concord_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v and_o anselmus_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n frangimus_fw-la &_o dividimus_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la unionem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la accipientium_fw-la 10._o we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o accipientium_fw-la here_o note_n anselmus_n saithe_v this_o declaration_n of_o unity_n stand_v in_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o in_o look_v on_o neither_o do_v cyrillus_n say_v 26._o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o like_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o saithe_v 10._o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n whereunto_o agree_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v
then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n â–ª_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxorâ—_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o â—yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n shâ—oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priuâ—ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
minor_a and_o that_o shall_v you_o soon_o see_v if_o you_o turn_v the_o same_o minor_a and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o in_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n all_o manner_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o in_o the_o other_o argument_n all_o manner_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n so_o shall_v you_o soon_o find_v out_o the_o folly_n further_o medius_n terminus_n that_o hold_v and_o knit_v the_o argument_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o subiectum_fw-la and_o praedicatum_fw-la in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o person_n of_o subject_n and_o part_n of_o subject_n with_o which_o circumstance_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o without_o the_o same_o may_v be_v unlawful_a for_o example_n it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptise_v at_o home_n but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o open_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n all_o one_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v change_v change_v the_o whole_a again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v or_o in_o his_o bed_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o alteration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n these_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o dooinge_a thou_o nevertheless_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o without_o consideration_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v set_a the_o head_n in_o his_o natural_a place_n between_o the_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n set_v the_o same_o head_n in_o the_o breast_n or_o other_o where_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o monster_n now_o touchinge_v m._n hardinge_n syllogism_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a as_o they_o term_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o without_o exception_n for_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v never_o so_o take_v for_o lawful_a but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n &_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o case_n be_v either_o remove_v or_o better_o examine_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o single_a communion_n be_v no_o long_o think_v lawful_a therefore_o thou_o may_v thus_o say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o example_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o or_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o why_o then_o suffer_v you_o not_o woman_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o cheaste_n and_o napkin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a if_o you_o allow_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_n why_o then_o seek_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v one_o abuse_n by_o a_o other_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n to_o the_o note_n that_o m._n harding_n set_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o our_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o example_n of_o say_v man_n woman_n sick_a folk_n &_o boy_n alas_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o old_a time_n that_o say_v people_n shall_v say_v mass_n or_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .600_o year_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v come_v forth_o to_o prove_v these_o matter_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o private_a mass_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o woman_n and_o boy_n do_v then_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n or_o make_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o other_o where_o be_v m._n hardinge_n logic_n become_v where_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o mark_v question_n good_a christian_a reader_n how_o far_o he_o swerve_v from_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o private_a house_n i_o demand_v of_o priest_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o woman_n boy_n and_o say_v man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o that_o thing_n that_o himself_o grant_v be_v no_o mass_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o aught_o to_o stand_v he_o answer_v i_o of_o abuse_n that_o be_v abolish_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n that_o then_o be_v ordinary_a he_o answer_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n extraordinary_a judge_n thou_o therefore_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n marry_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n if_o many_o well_o dispose_v and_o examine_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v worthy_o blame_v for_o negligence_n herein_o clergy_n through_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o this_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v sound_n and_o fautles_o for_o as_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o by_o the_o single_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n coldness_n and_o negligence_n it_o be_v nothing_o impair_v else_o if_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la receivinge_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n some_o where_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o that_o which_o every_o where_n they_o call_v quotidianum_fw-la &_o iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v 34_o daily_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v â–ª_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v always_o be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n and_o we_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o accord_v to_o our_o bind_a duty_n mindful_a and_o thankful_a but_o very_o the_o father_n no_o where_n complain_v of_o intermittinge_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o more_o often_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a banquet_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o compel_v they_o thereto_o but_o exhortinge_v they_o to_o frequent_v it_o worthy_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o b._n of_o sâ—â—isburie_n the_o painter_n that_o portray_v out_o in_o colour_n medea_n kill_v she_o own_o child_n 4._o by_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o paintinge_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o her_o face_n two_o contrary_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o one_o side_n he_o express_v extreme_a fury_n that_o bid_v she_o kill_v and_o in_o the_o other_o side_n motherly_a love_n and_o pity_n that_o bid_v she_o not_o kill_v such_o two_o contrary_a affection_n we_o may_v here_o see_v in_o m._n hardinge_n both_o paint_a and_o set_v out_o in_o one_o face_n for_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o avaunce_v his_o mass_n and_o deface_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a mass_n yet_o here_o again_o for_o conscience_n sake_n of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o rip_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v sew_v before_o and_o will_v other_o to_o assent_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o can_v assent_v unto_o himself_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o force_v out_o his_o truth_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o open_o withstand_v his_o truth_n but_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o such_o disdain_n and_o so_o often_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o ghospeller_n for_o defendinge_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o better_a nor_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v once_o restore_v shall_v he_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o impair_v this_o difference_n in_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o christ_n institution_n be_v new_o find_v out_o and_o have_v no_o warrant_n
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keepinge_v wine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sowringe_v he_o call_v it_o wine_n there_o be_v conninge_v in_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o remaininge_v as_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o then_o that_o thus_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o soweringe_v certain_o christ_n blood_n will_v not_o sour_a and_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o substance_n can_v sower_n either_o of_o these_o both_o can_v as_o well_o abide_v the_o hot_a country_n as_o the_o cold_a but_o gelasius_n saithe_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o preseruinge_v wine_n in_o hot_a country_n i_o will_v not_o reason_n not_o withstand_v macrobius_n i_o remember_v macrobius_n saithe_v that_o as_o the_o country_n of_o egypte_n be_v extreme_a hot_a so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o same_o be_v extreme_a cold_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o more_o durable_a and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n be_v very_o hot_a yet_o the_o wine_n thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarche_n luâ—ullo_n athenaeus_n 1._o and_o other_o how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sowringe_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o danger_n of_o mouldinge_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o provide_v yet_o one_o question_n will_v well_o be_v here_o demand_v if_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o egypte_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v in_o small_a quantity_n a_o few_o day_n how_o then_o can_v the_o wine_n that_o christ_n change_v out_o of_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o archiâ—riclini_n be_v keapte_v at_o orleans_n in_o france_n as_o a_o relic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n until_o this_o day_n &_o that_o still_o without_o soweringe_v but_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v have_v and_o keapte_v in_o church_n at_o the_o least_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sufficient_a the_o keepinge_v of_o liquoure_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v be_v m._n hardinge_n conceit_n more_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o all_o then_o much_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o woman_n receive_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o cloth_n so_o may_v they_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o uial_a or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v it_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gorgonia_n nanzianzenes_n sister_n by_o eruperius_fw-la narbonen_fw-mi of_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v and_o by_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o sport_n with_o keepinge_v liquoure_n in_o a_o cloth_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o altisiodorum_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v his_o oil_n in_o a_o chrismatorie_fw-la and_o in_o linen_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la chrisma_n chrismario_n &_o linâ—eo_fw-la imponant_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o 6._o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v a_o linen_n clothe_v will_v hold_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o after_o the_o most_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o puttinge_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v to_o some_o personne_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n special_o to_o such_o as_o for_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n at_o their_o death_n can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o deacon_n offer_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n to_o a_o little_a maid_n child_n which_o through_o default_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o devil_n the_o child_n turn_v a_o way_n her_o face_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v he_o close_v fast_o her_o lip_n and_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v force_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n the_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o vomit_n follow_v so_o as_o that_o sanctify_a drink_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n gwosh_v forth_o of_o the_o pollute_a bowel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o infant_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o she_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o no_o less_o than_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o deacon_n than_o will_v not_o have_v give_v she_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o haereticos_fw-la joannes_n teutonicus_n that_o write_v scholies_n upon_o gratian_n witness_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n not_o by_o deliveringe_v to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o powringe_v the_o blood_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v upon_o good_a consideration_n abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o keapte_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o so_o ever_o plenty_n of_o such_o example_n m._n hardinge_n have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v these_o here_o he_o saithe_v some_o old_a mâ—nne_n for_o their_o age_n and_o dry_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v the_o bread_n contrary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o s._n basile_n in_o the_o like_a case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o stale_a and_o dry_a of_o seven_o year_n keepinge_v and_o that_o alone_a without_o wine_n seneca_n saithe_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—xuriae_fw-la gaudere_fw-la perversis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wantonness_n to_o delight_v in_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n infant_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_a and_o thereto_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o although_o it_o make_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n toutchinge_v child_n yet_o to_o other_o great_a purpose_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o first_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n besides_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n cyprian_n word_n himself_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n half_a communion_n all_o this_o he_o grant_v touchinge_v the_o people_n wherein_o only_o i_o join_v issue_n and_o make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o infante_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o if_o all_o that_o he_o saithe_v be_v prove_v true_a yet_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o infante_n of_o his_o side_n but_o what_o ifâ—_n this_o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n uere_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o cyprian_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n 52._o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o child_n as_o other_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o one_o hilarius_n saithe_v thus_o luciferian_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tradere_fw-la sine_fw-la eucharistia_n he_o can_v minister_v baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v s._n cyprian_n word_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la paruula_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la avertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v and_o the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o emonge_v other_o that_o receive_v her_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n special_o appoint_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o other_o 18._o for_o disturbinge_v the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o it_o appear_v notable_o by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o will_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o to_o depart_v forth_o and_o by_o nazianzenus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n basilij_fw-la and_o by_o a_o decree_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n concern_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerdotum_fw-la at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o service_n be_v draw_v with_o curtain_n 19_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o milan_n naples_n lion_n man_n &_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o florence_n the_o priest_n at_o his_o service_n stand_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o so_o have_v his_o face_n still_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la say_v in_o such_o place_n the_o priest_n need_v not_o to_o turn_v himself_o round_o when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o salute_v the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v 3._o for_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n orem_n u_fw-mi pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v all_o together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o 18_o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v aloud_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la altar_n terrestris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dedicati_fw-la orationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o aultare_fw-la that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o earthly_a congregation_n of_o man_n give_v to_o prayer_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v both_o voice_n and_o mind_n common_a together_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la bessarion_n say_v sacerdote_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciante_fw-la assistens_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_n now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n what_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o token_n show_v in_o the_o quire_n and_o give_v assent_v and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o priest_n praie_v at_o the_o altar_n although_o they_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n certain_o s._n paul_n say_v 14._o quomodo_fw-la dicet_fw-la amen_o ad_fw-la tuam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nescit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v assent_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 9_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicat_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o they_o plain_o understande_v may_v say_v amen_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 14._o imperitus_fw-la audience_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nescit_fw-la finem_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o id_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la benedictio_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la enim_fw-la impletur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la preci_fw-la qui_fw-la respondent_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la very_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o audientium_fw-la mentibus_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la the_o unlearned_a hear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n neither_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n â—lissinge_v may_v be_v confirm_v for_o by_o they_o that_o answer_v amen_o the_o prayer_n be_v confirm_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v assent_v to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardinge_n premise_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n where_o as_o you_o m._n jewel_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v 14._o if_o thou_o make_v thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n with_o thy_o spirit_n or_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n thereunto_o say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v you_o bombasie_v this_o text_n with_o your_o own_o counter_a feit_z stuffinge_a the_o translation_n auctorise_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v the_o greek_a near_o which_o have_v thus_o when_o thou_o blessi_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o geve_v of_o thanks_n seinge_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o patriake_n john_n caluine_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o do_v incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n s._n thomas_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o for_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o power_n imaginative_a erasmus_n for_o the_o voice_n itself_o isidorus_n clarius_n for_o the_o power_n of_o pronounce_v or_o utterance_n some_o for_o the_o breathe_v that_o pass_v the_o throat_n some_o for_o the_o intention_n s._n augustine_n very_o subtle_o pro_fw-la apprehensione_n quae_fw-la idea_n concipit_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 15._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v cause_v of_o the_o breathe_v of_o a_o man_n throat_n and_o reboundinge_a of_o the_o air_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o caluine_n himself_o sittinge_n in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a matter_n allow_v best_a and_o condemn_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o other_o and_o also_o his_o own_o though_o unware_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o this_o text_n be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o itself_o in_o sense_n so_o put_v out_o of_o tune_n by_o your_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n spirit_n so_o violent_o apply_v by_o your_o new_a fangle_a exposition_n make_v little_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n special_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o miraculous_a speak_v with_o tongue_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o speak_v from_o that_o speak_n whereby_o the_o priest_n utter_v the_o common_a service_n the_o priest_n i_o grant_v saieinge_v his_o service_n to_o his_o parish_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n but_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v for_o the_o priest_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o better_a part_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o 83_o tongue_n the_o people_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a because_o of_o often_o preach_v long_a custom_n solemn_a feast_n and_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o text_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n not_o perfect_o understand_v of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n 3._o very_o if_o you_o admit_v the_o exact_v judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n then_o must_v you_o seek_v for_o other_o scripture_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o english_a service_n for_o as_o he_o discuss_v this_o point_n
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la â–ª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâ—hâ—nde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâ—ius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâ—ien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâ—udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n â–ª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â—8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâ—ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulâ—rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâ—è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâ—estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ—_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
inner_a spiritual_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a ne_o proposito_fw-la pani_n &_o poculo_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la surium_n corda_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o soar_v above_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n 24._o thus_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v better_a see_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ostendant_fw-la signa_fw-la enim_fw-la rerum_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signifie_v a_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v our_o beholdinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o writ_v thus_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominun_n in_o cruse_n it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o gratian_n ut_fw-la colererur_n iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n shall_v evermore_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a â—n_n grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n be_v christ_n lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o not_o in_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a and_o fleashe_o manner_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o like_a sense_n unto_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la true_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cuppâ—_n as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o saithe_v the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v uery_o or_o true_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o or_o fleashely_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o although_o he_o hunt_v like_o a_o wanton_a spaniel_n and_o range_v at_o riot_n and_o beat_v up_o butterfly_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o think_v â–ª_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o how_o be_v it_o i_o marvel_v he_o see_v no_o better_o his_o own_o error_n for_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o of_o they_o doothe_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o neither_o doothe_n he_o that_o eat_v gross_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o téethe_n eat_v true_o and_o very_o as_o christ_n mean_v nor_o doothe_v he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o with_o his_o faith_n eat_v gross_o and_o fleashe_o as_o the_o capernaite_n mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o say_v uery_o and_o fleash_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a eatinge_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o 15._o otherwise_o christ_n saithe_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n s._n hierome_n 1._o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n vitem_fw-la veram_n the_o true_a vine_n cyrillus_n call_v christ_n verum_fw-la manna_n the_o true_a manna_n s._n hierome_n say_v nos_fw-la verâ—_n sumus_fw-la unis_fw-la panis_n we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n johan._n origen_n say_v apostoli_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o apostle_n very_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n 4._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la festa_fw-la paschalia_n in_o quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n wherein_o very_o and_o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v by_o these_o few_o example_n manuali_fw-la both_o the_o difference_n bytwéene_fw-mi these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o and_o also_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n collection_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v gross_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o respect_n utter_o remoove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o touchinge_v these_o term_n first_o very_o or_o 136_o one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o substantial_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n shall_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o we_o for_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sith_o that_o bucer_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n have_v allow_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o after_o much_o write_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o article_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o most_o constant_o he_o affirm_v with_o these_o word_n lutherum_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scripturan_n revelata_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n we_o doubt_n not_o saithe_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o demand_v where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglianes_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1536_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n audivimus_fw-la d._n bucerum_fw-la explicantem_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la adest_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n et_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnione_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o porrecto_fw-la pane_n verè_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v m._n bucer_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v verâ—ly_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zwinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juel_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 137_o so_o wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
man_n be_v fast_o asleape_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o dream_n in_o these_o fantasy_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n eutyches_n and_o manichee_n for_o even_o such_o a_o body_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o ever_o dare_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allege_v if_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n carry_v away_o with_o such_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o avouche_v this_o unsensible_a &_o unsaverie_a learning_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctor_n deum_fw-la the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o iâ—_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v infinite_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o local_a the_o other_o not_o local_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneathe_v the_o one_o with_o proportion_n of_o body_n the_o other_o without_o proportion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o publish_v this_o principle_n unaware_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o local_a as_o he_o saithe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n this_o rule_n s._n augustine_n take_v to_o be_v infallible_a episâ—â—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tolle_o loca_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v nowhere_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n at_o al._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o only_o of_o other_o natural_a body_n but_o special_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v void_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o place_n heaven_n wherefore_o when_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o place_n he_o seem_v secret_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a then_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o conclusion_n how_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o need_v this_o new_a divised_a difference_n of_o christ_n body_n local_a and_o christ_n body_n not_o local_a or_o what_o force_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o length_n breadthe_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o quantity_n will_n m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o the_o last_o forsake_v the_o reverent_a simplicity_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o lean_a to_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o in_o god_n secret_a mystery_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n uery_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a without_o place_n &_o quantity_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o able_a to_o make_v yâ—_z same_o body_n present_a in_o place_n and_o with_o quantity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a dimension_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v nay_o duns_n himself_o his_o own_o doctor_n will_v reproove_v he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensiuè_fw-fr potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la corpus_fw-la universi_fw-la convertere_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensionaliter_fw-la one_o body_n both_o local_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a dimension_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o to_o cause_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o place_n and_o dimension_n canonic_a which_o saieinge_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o durandus_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o nice_o shrink_v back_o and_o so_o dissemble_v in_o dark_a speech_n but_o shall_v rather_o bold_o and_o plain_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o substantial_o but_o also_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o place_n as_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n part_n to_o be_v bold_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o will_n or_o promise_v if_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deny_v the_o other_o uery_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n recken_v m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o this_o behalf_n this_o be_v his_o resolution_n 3._o quidam_fw-la ponebant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_fw-la haec_fw-la positio_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la some_o heal_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o sacrament_n not_o accord_v unto_o quantity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a only_o to_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o man_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v christ_n real_o and_o fleash_o present_a yet_o they_o reproove_v one_o a_o other_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v have_v he_o present_v how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o like_a as_o athanasius_n saithe_v aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la apollinarium_n minor_n patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o so_o saithe_v gregory_n nazianzene_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d accord_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n he_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o many_o sometime_o limit_v and_o sometime_o not_o limit_v i_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v divise_v of_o visible_a and_o unuisible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a which_o be_v both_o trench_n and_o bulwerke_n to_o maintain_v this_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n only_o meet_v to_o beguile_v child_n as_o neither_o have_v fundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n nor_o effectual_o seruinge_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o of_o respect_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n well_o maintain_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v invisible_a be_v therefore_o of_o nature_n infinite_a or_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o touchinge_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o require_v no_o local_a presence_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o how_o the_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o believe_v nothing_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o know_v well_o ventris_fw-la our_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o for_o our_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o material_a mean_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n he_o know_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v to_o become_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o mount_n up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n body_n he_o know_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o godheade_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v miraculouse_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o doothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o this_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n uery_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o unto_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o abridge_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n head_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n use_v against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o si_fw-mi tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la praxean_n quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omniaâ—_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la say_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la if_o we_o use_v this_o saie_v so_o rash_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o though_o because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n new_a catholic_a faith_n be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n a_o vain_a presumption_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 9â—_n etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n presence_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la imâ—_n ipse_fw-la offer_n manifestatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la if_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o word_n sanctifi_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o earth_n as_o this_o father_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v by_o his_o word_n consecrate_a then_o it_o follow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 150_o gevinge_v be_v not_o thanks_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudie_a vivificum_fw-la and_o quickeninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carnal_a presence_n &_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n be_v hereby_o but_o weak_o further_v but_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnen_n te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la seâ—ke_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v thou_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o list_v to_o find_v thou_o this_o be_v s._n ambroses_n undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o amplification_n or_o show_v of_o word_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v needs_o force_v &_o press_v the_o bare_a letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v make_v s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o sentence_n plain_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v vidimus_fw-la principen_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v immediate_o etsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o very_a force_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n this_o contradiction_n of_o see_v and_o not_o seeinge_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o must_v say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o which_o eye_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o deed_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v the_o better_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v best_a see_v with_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v least_o see_v with_o our_o body_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v sharp_a than_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tempore_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la rubeat_fw-la pars_fw-la christi_fw-la interroga_fw-la oculos_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-mi crucem_fw-la vides_fw-la attend_v &_o cruorem_fw-la si_fw-mi vides_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la attend_v quod_fw-la fudit_fw-la see_v thou_o not_o how_o christ_n portion_n be_v read_v with_o blood_n ask_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o cross_n behold_v also_o the_o blood_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o hang_v behold_v also_o that_o it_o sheadde_a of_o these_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o sight_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o manner_n corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a holy_a uirgine_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiâ—_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o call_v your_o mind_n altar_n for_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o will_v this_o argument_n likewise_o be_v good_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v â—_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o have_v reason_v thus_o &_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o fleashe_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thank_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n teach_v us._n certain_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8._o evermore_o stand_a in_o god_n presence_n and_o evermore_o obteininge_v pardon_n for_o we_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n geve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o it_o like_v m._n
hardinge_n to_o call_v new_a master_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 19_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obâ—â—lit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n afterward_o will_v offer_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v thank_n geve_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n as_o mistrust_v for_o one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o well_o refuse_v his_o own_o mass_n book_n there_o he_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la we_o that_o do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o onlesse_a m._n harding_n will_v leave_v his_o mass_n he_o himself_o must_v needs_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a master_n but_o to_o conclude_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n ambroses_n meaning_n then_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n he_o show_v we_o by_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n present_a emonge_a us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o habes_fw-la christum_n &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v thou_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o like_a hereof_o be_v write_v also_o by_o origen_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n of_o word_n savinge_v that_o he_o add_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o signum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 33._o uery_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la unà _fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o away_o from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tracta_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jesum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundum_fw-la alium_fw-la intellectum_fw-la peregrâ—nari_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o contrariety_n that_o christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v everywhere_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o absent_a from_o us._n thus_o many_o way_n say_v s._n augustine_n &_o origen_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o and_o even_o thus_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n therefore_o we_o have_v he_o likewise_o without_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n not_o many_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 17._o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hâ—c_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n sith_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n everywhere_o be_v both_o here_o full_o and_o there_o full_o also_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touchinge_v this_o article_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v at_o these_o day_n that_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o here_o and_o full_o and_o perfect_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o perceive_v what_o force_n their_o argument_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o s._n bernarde_n utter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a with_o this_o in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la say_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v this_o most_o love_a lord_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creapinge_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o all_o and_o whole_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o northe_a to_o the_o southe_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o soothe_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhortinge_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o coveringe_v both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n be_v utter_v by_o s._n ambrose_n primasius_n remigius_n haimo_n sedulius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v &_o often_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n to_o suffer_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n the_o place_n have_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la there_o we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o examplar_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o thus_o many_o sundry_a way_n chrysostome_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n yet_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o to_o dissemble_v close_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n certain_o the_o commemoration_n or_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v small_a
know_v and_o m._n hardinge_n also_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n be_v full_a against_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v hierarch_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la ratione_fw-la vnionis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quia_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n but_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n thus_o albertus_n write_v of_o christ_n body_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o body_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n eutychianus_n say_v 1._o haec_fw-la fallendi_fw-la simplices_fw-la atque_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n heretic_n have_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n they_o imagine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n speak_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o godheade_n thus_o eutychianus_n say_v m._n hardinge_n reason_v serve_v well_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturninus_n christi_fw-la manichaeus_n and_o martion_n deny_v the_o ueritie_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godheade_n so_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v leadde_a into_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v evermore_o glorious_a and_o without_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o be_v eutyches_n deceive_v likewise_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n s._n hilary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v only_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o 39_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n body_n as_o dewtie_n require_v 29._o overmuche_o consider_v who_o body_n it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o and_o again_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n expressinge_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n immortal_a body_n catholica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n write_v thus_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n not_o puttinge_v away_o his_o body_n but_o joininge_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o godheade_n even_o as_o our_o body_n etc._n that_o now_o be_v sow_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o say_v the_o godly_a martyr_n uigilius_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n coelo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o holy_a father_n assuer_v it_o and_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la faith_n martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o do_v continewe_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n in_o old_a time_n believe_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n but_o because_o m._n jewel_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n seem_v to_o set_v little_a by_o these_o father_n though_o very_o ancient_a s._n bernarde_n except_v and_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o saint_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n bucer_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o their_o side_n though_o not_o canonizate_v for_o a_o saint_n as_o yet_o â–ª_o for_o that_o i_o know_v this_o new_a father_n who_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o and_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n very_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o even_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v place_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n negative_a to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_a and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v matthaei_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la verè_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la radijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eóque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certò_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la quà m_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittendae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o etiam_fw-la paâ—ibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_n sensuum_fw-la defectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplementum_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v englissh_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v exhibit_v true_o and_o substantial_o by_o his_o beam_n everywhere_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n true_o and_o himself_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o substantial_o or_o in_o substance_n which_o presence_n the_o mind_n gevinge_v credit_n to_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o token_n do_v no_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n present_v show_v and_o exhibit_v with_o his_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a mater_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a testamentâ—a_n matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n passable_a and_o transitory_a we_o must_v simple_o cleaâ—e_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o where_o our_o sense_n fail_v
former_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n 57_o thus_o much_o have_v m._n hardinge_n get_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n accord_v to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 152_o word_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o own_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis._n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o seem_v at_o the_o view_n to_o sound_v somewhat_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o be_v soon_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o reportinge_v these_o word_n either_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o error_n be_v much_o overséene_a and_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o in_o deed_n neither_o be_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o he_o saithe_v david_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a teâ—te_fw-la be_v this_o collabebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o go_v reylinge_v in_o their_o hand_n 21._o and_o so_o s._n basile_n allege_v 33._o and_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n hand_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o some_o violent_a construction_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a dealing_v thus_o to_o nip_n and_o to_o proine_n the_o doctor_n saieinge_n and_o alleginge_v a_o few_o word_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a &_o able_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o christ_n bear_v himself_o real_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v here_o untrue_o suppose_v neither_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o invisible_o but_o contrary_a wise_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n â–ª_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o carry_v i_o himself_o this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o reason_v breed_v error_n for_o these_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n and_o verè_fw-la very_o or_o in_o deed_n be_v ever_o contrary_a so_o say_v s._n augustine_n bonifa_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n or_o manner_n he_o expound_v thus_o nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n likewise_o say_v bertramus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n expound_v the_o same_o glosa_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o in_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 33._o quamuis_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la gestavit_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la aspexerint_fw-la albeit_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v also_o call_v christ_n body_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 30._o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la lucrata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la manducat_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n eat_v they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_a she_o have_v get_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la haerere_fw-la cornibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o weather_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o horn_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n not_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la quomodò_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la how_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o david_n himself_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v this_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o christ_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n liteâ—â—m_fw-la this_o error_n rise_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n sometime_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o course_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o story_n now_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o david_n shall_v any_o way_n bear_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o carry_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o doothe_v appear_v and_o that_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o thus_o use_v any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o shall_v diligent_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o ancient_a father_n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v utter_v this_o matter_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la david_n non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la 33._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o doing_n of_o david_n this_o thing_n we_o find_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
prosperi_n auten_o we_o do_v honour_n saithe_v he_o bread_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o this_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v bring_v nor_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n as_o for_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n know_v he_o be_v a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o his_o credit_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v great_a notwithstanding_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruptible_a and_o simple_a creature_n if_o we_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o than_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n labour_n evermore_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n to_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a monachus_fw-la vides_fw-la aquam_fw-la cogita_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la lateâ—_n see_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v before_o consider_v thou_o that_o heavenly_a power_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la illum_fw-la gratia_n mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o illo_fw-la remaâ—serit_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o stil._n thus_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n remain_v still_o bread_n in_o his_o former_a kind_a &_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la 10._o spiritualem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manducarunt_fw-la as_o many_o eucharistiae_fw-la as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o manna_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o and_o for_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o bertramus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la panem_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la datum_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o now_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o element_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a not_o as_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a but_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o open_v in_o this_o wise_a 26._o signacula_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new_a christen_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o seethe_v not_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o element_n bread_n wine_n or_o water_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o daily_o use_v let_v he_o also_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o image_n or_o likeness_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o sacrament_n bear_v he_o add_v further_a deinde_fw-la monendus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n audiat_fw-la quod_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sonnet_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la credat_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significari_fw-la moreover_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_o carnal_o yet_o â—e_v think_v there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n 171_o honour_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n saithe_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blissinge_v the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v soothe_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a as_o m._n jewel_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o touchinge_v real_a presence_n theodoretus_n speak_v nothing_o no_o not_o one_o word_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
with_o receivinge_v all_o alone_a albeit_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v how_o many_o soever_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o receive_v concern_v the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dividinge_v of_o it_o in_o three_o part_n first_o doctor_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o remembrance_n at_o which_o his_o pretiouse_a body_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v rend_v and_o tear_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aperit_fw-la 183_o translation_n in_o frusta_fw-la concidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n saithe_v he_o open_v the_o cover_a bread_n dividinge_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o sclender_o pass_v this_o matter_n over_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o his_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v both_o key_n and_o lock_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o break_v itself_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n there_o remaininge_a to_o be_v broken_n â–ª_o and_o albeit_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o very_a real_a breakinge_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v break_v some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v there_o break_a and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o any_o help_n or_o shift_v of_o figure_n and_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n break_v there_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n there_o appear_v a_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n witness_v plain_o 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o very_a supper_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v common_o call_v the_o breakinge_v not_o of_o accident_n 2._o but_o of_o bread_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v the_o break_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n further_o by_o this_o same_o ceremony_n gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n 14._o proove_v that_o every_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o none_o private_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o dividitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n missae_fw-la officium_fw-la faciens_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la quoque_fw-la imò_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la astans_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o host_n be_v break_v that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_a by_o may_v communicate_v likewise_o say_v durandus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n receive_v one_o portion_n 4â—_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o other_o and_o the_o third_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a eccles._n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v he_o 3._o pontifex_fw-la opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dit_fw-la the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v cover_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n here_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n dionysius_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n cut_v the_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v this_o tradition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o bold_o he_o &_o his_o church_n have_v break_v the_o tradition_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n mention_n in_o dionysius_n either_o of_o the_o breakinge_v in_o three_o part_n or_o of_o any_o these_o mystical_a signification_n again_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v otherwise_o then_o m._n harding_n report_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dens_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v of_o three_o but_o in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la cuttinge_v it_o in_o many_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o use_n serve_v a_o knife_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n chrysostomi_n or_o communion_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la lancea_fw-la for_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o one_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n 2._o let_v so_o many_o host_n or_o portion_n be_v provide_v as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_z m._n harding_n vain_o gheass_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o dividinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o a_o custom_n very_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o sergius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o four_o â—core_n year_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o accident_n write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o breakinge_v or_o dividinge_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n basile_n as_o amphilochius_n write_v of_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o his_o mass_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o where_o as_o sergius_n say_v amphilochius_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o host_n triforme_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v show_v his_o body_n yet_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o portion_n remaininge_v on_o the_o altar_n signify_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o herein_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v otherwise_o of_o some_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o win_v credit_n father_v all_o his_o mystical_a fantasy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vrspergensis_n of_o sergius_n the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o divise_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o breakinge_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strong_o avouch_v by_o m._n harding_n yet_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o there_o be_v write_v nothing_o indeed_o gratian_n allege_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n but_o without_o date_n or_o any_o manner_n further_o addition_n triforme_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sergius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v call_v oâ—_n porci_fw-la or_o sergius_n the_o third_o that_o take_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o throw_v out_o his_o carcase_n into_o the_o tiber._n therefore_o this_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v bear_v small_a certainty_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o gratian_n mean_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o wellnear_o sâ—even_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o divise_v these_o mystical_a signification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o divise_v the_o number_n of_o part_n and_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v but_o what_o great_a mystery_n there_o
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la â—t_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ—_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
a_o fantasy_n or_o show_n can_v bear_v no_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n some_o think_v s._n paul_n say_v 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n thus_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o old_a father_n reason_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n likewise_o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o old_a heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la manicheus_fw-la and_o martion_n 83._o thus_o he_o write_v quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la eorumque_fw-la sequaces_fw-la negaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la hanc_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la carne_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la semper_fw-la reducit_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la insanus_fw-la seduci_fw-la possit_fw-la because_o these_o heretic_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n will_v deny_v this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o by_o this_o mystery_n he_o put_v we_o evermore_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o noman_n onlesse_a he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v si_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o these_o heretic_n say_v than_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n reason_v against_o martion_n not_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o direct_o and_o orderly_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o tertullian_n have_v then_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n that_o here_o be_v imagine_v and_o nevertheless_o will_v have_v leafte_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v his_o whole_a proufe_v upon_o a_o figure_n than_o have_v he_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o here_o m._n hardinge_n make_v he_o but_o also_o a_o traitoure_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v alone_o without_o any_o subject_a then_o have_v he_o conclude_v full_o with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n and_o most_o directe_o against_o himself_o for_o thus_o will_v martion_n conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fantastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v none_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fantastical_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o body_n and_o be_v none_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n and_o martion_n the_o heretic_n build_v both_o together_o upon_o one_o fundation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o where_o as_o tertullian_n usethe_v this_o word_n figure_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v ▪_o such_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o show_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n absent_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n as_o do_v cover_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n 193_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v show_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v then_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v for_o else_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o geve_v evidence_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n exhortinge_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o she_o overlive_v he_o lest_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o she_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v of_o devoute_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o there_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v before_o other_o meat_n when_o devotion_n stir_v they_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n 194_o corruption_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a be_v recite_v before_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n which_o show_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tediouse_a which_o very_o by_o no_o wreastinge_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o mere_a figure_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n one_o cloud_n more_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v in_o to_o dim_a and_o shadow_v the_o day_n light_n he_o cast_v doubt_n lest_o some_o man_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v know_v even_o unto_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o gospel_n like_v as_o also_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a stand_v not_o in_o contain_v or_o coveringe_v as_o it_o be_v here_o surmise_v but_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o evidence_n of_o show_n which_o difference_n s._n augustine_n 14._o open_v in_o this_o sort_n sacramenta_fw-la legis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la rerum_fw-la complendarum_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicia_fw-la rerum_fw-la completarum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v promise_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v our_o sacrament_n be_v token_n of_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v perform_v 37._o again_o lex_n &_o prophetae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la habebant_fw-la praenuntiantia_fw-la rem_fw-la futuram_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la venisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la venturum_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n show_v before_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o come_v that_o by_o those_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v 26._o and_o again_o sacramenta_fw-la judaeorum_n in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la autem_fw-la significatis_fw-la paria_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a token_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashe_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n the_o new_a fantasy_n of_o be_v present_a secret_o or_o under_o coverte_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o where_o as_o for_o further_a proufe_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o unto_o his_o wife_n understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o wilful_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o to_o mislead_v thy_o simplicity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n will_v judge_v no_o further_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o see_v but_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o signify_v or_o unto_o what_o end_n it_o be_v appoint_v he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a water_n which_o thing_n as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o infidel_n can_v see_v but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v small_a regard_n to_o his_o reader_n judgement_n have_v witinge_o falsify_v his_o translation_n changinge_v this_o article_n it_o into_o he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a wilfulness_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o old_a or_o new_a yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o who_o one_o translate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
christum_n persequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la amici_n tui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la appropinquaverunt_fw-la &_o stererunt_fw-la coniurasse_n videtur_fw-la contrate_n universitas_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la arcem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v christian_n o_o god_n thy_o friend_n that_o be_v neâ—rest_v about_o thou_o approache_v near_o and_o stand_v against_o the._n the_o whole_a universal_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a wickedness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o thy_o vicar_n the_o elder_a judge_n that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n they_o have_v invade_v thy_o castel_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v thy_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v take_v all_o her_o hold_n and_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n have_v throw_v thy_o whole_a city_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v revel_v seeinge_v therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n bernarde_n seem_v to_o say_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a we_o may_v the_o more_o indifferent_o and_o the_o better_a say_v now_o to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n 3._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la debes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaâ—urus_fw-la obijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la teneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sint_fw-la commune_v res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o prescribe_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o mâ—ist_v thou_o prescribe_v against_o i_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o thou_o to_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o but_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v we_o compare_v matter_n with_o mater_fw-la cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n again_o he_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o heretic_n cresconius_n cresconium_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallantur_fw-la the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v not_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o party_n to_o the_o judge_n from_o the_o church_n defourm_v to_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o a_o church_n particular_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o false_a to_o the_o true_a from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a from_o a_o doubtful_a variable_a uncertain_a unaduised_a sentence_n to_o a_o sentence_n most_o firm_a most_o stable_a most_o certain_a most_o constante_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allowinge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelfthe_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n 5._o say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantùm_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la â—oâ—ies_fw-la illis_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o molatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la 10._o nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la demceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altaâ—io_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la graâ—â—a_fw-la con_fw-la munionis_fw-la anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d repuâ—â—um_fw-la â—e_n noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—st_fw-la tâ—nendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—â—escunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la iâ—molat_a toâ—â—s_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o coâ—â—â—nion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n saithe_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n 10._o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o dooinge_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o â—uer_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unseem_o bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v meinie_n that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n 〈…〉_o for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o â—athers_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n coâ—meth_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v
of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o live_v wellnear_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 855._o and_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o bishop_n there_o after_o dame_n johane_n the_o woman_n pope_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v wellnear_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondenes_n thereof_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treaty_n irâ—ne_v the_o empress_n a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n carion_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n and_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n every_o one_o of_o right_n good_a and_o aucient_a auctoritee_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greek_a writer_n describinge_v the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v 1350._o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o maruelouse_a appearinge_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n protasij_fw-la and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o saithe_v that_o a_o third_o personne_fw-fr appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s_o basiles_n brother_n write_n the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commendinge_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenesse_n of_o marble_n poolishid_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n natali_n that_o he_o make_v inverse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o garnishinge_v of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a toby_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hester_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n paul_n saithe_v medicus_n luke_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o luke_n the_o painter_n he_o paint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v count_v more_o eloquent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o otherwise_o to_o paint_v she_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n how_o be_v it_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n saithe_v 1._o eudoxia_n send_v the_o same_o image_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n upon_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o m._n hardinge_n here_o paint_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o call_v he_o a_o greek_a writer_n volaterranus_n be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o constantinople_n and_o write_v saint_n life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o legend_n of_o lie_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o above_o of_o so_o right_a good_a ancient_a authority_n be_v m._n hardinge_n witness_n touchinge_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n and_o of_o paulinus_n i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v painter_n and_o graver_n at_o that_o time_n so_o be_v there_o also_o picture_n &_o image_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o market_n place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o open_a church_n eusebius_n saithe_v 18._o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o behalf_n argento_n 10._o &_o auro_fw-la decoravit_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la utriusque_fw-la materiae_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simplices_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la error_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la transivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o divitijs_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la he_o adourn_v his_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o the_o shine_n and_o glitter_v of_o both_o these_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v now_o cropen_fw-mi in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o now_o we_o think_v our_o religion_n stand_v in_o riches_n s._n hierome_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v hereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v epiphanius_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n hierosolymitan_n or_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v serenus_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n image_n wrought_v in_o timber_n &_o stone_n unless_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v then_o be_v use_v we_o deny_v not_o 9_o but_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v then_o woorship_v of_o the_o people_n or_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v woorship_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greek_a may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la néue_a animum_fw-la despondeas_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o â—um_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la angelis_n rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la christ_n fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o the_o exact_v
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o endevour_v himself_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v &_o blind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d for_o dionysius_n use_v the_o very_a like_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sacerdos_n cogitans_fw-la negotij_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la horret_fw-la atque_fw-la haesitat_fw-la the_o priest_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o horror_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n likewise_o s._n basile_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la autis_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la affatur_fw-la what_o ear_n be_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o us._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n use_v this_o exclamation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n o_o saithe_v he_o what_o merciful_a favour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n dominicam_fw-la so_o may_v we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la permisisset_fw-la orare_fw-la which_o name_n of_o father_n none_o of_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n will_v dare_v to_o utter_v savinge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v so_o to_o pray_v by_o these_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v the_o priest_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthines_n ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la and_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr a_o erroure_n know_v unto_o child_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n irenaeus_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n scholar_n he_o declare_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 32._o eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ft_v calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offerâ—_n deo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la prophetis_fw-la malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la vestra_fw-la he_o take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o malachi_n one_z of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o liâ—inge_n in_o you_o saithe_v our_o lord_n almighty_a neither_o will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o goinge_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o than_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a oblation_n for_o such_o have_v be_v make_v by_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v do_v but_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o golgotha_n a_o place_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o pure_a wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n offer_v to_o god_n 226_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o at_o last_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v so_o assure_o promise_v to_o find_v hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o irenaeus_n not_o once_o name_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o this_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v god_n have_v utter_o mislike_v and_o refuse_v the_o old_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n 1._o this_o sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n imâ—gineth_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n these_o conclusion_n be_v very_o sudden_a the_o old_a learned_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v so_o much_o one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o newefounde_a doctor_n martialis_n say_v thus_o oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la burdegalenses_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ara_n sanctificaâ—a_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o everywhere_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la martialis_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la certain_o if_o malachi_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o without_o a_o aultare_fw-la as_o martialis_n saithe_v judaeos_fw-la than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n tertullian_n saithe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n by_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n mean_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o contrite_a harte_n and_o prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o open_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o sight_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thankesgevinge_v in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n also_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n ecclesia_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la 86._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelo_fw-la illuc_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v upto_o god_n not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n but_o â—_o natural_a thing_n of_o god_n creation_n neither_o be_v our_o aultare_fw-la here_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v so_o likewise_o eusebius_n say_v sacrificamus_fw-la &_o incendimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ—_fw-la fable_n â—oâ—ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâ—ge_fw-la oblaâ—â—e_fw-la fuisseâ—_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la â–ª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d looâ—_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâ—ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â—_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâ—th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâ—sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâ—e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o â–ª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ—_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâ—ieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o â—e_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâ—e_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n â–ª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la â–ª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
gregor_n presbyter_n in_o vita_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la &_o r_o significat_fw-la quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â–ª_o â–ª_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 29._o 29._o nicâ—phor_n liâ—_n 11._o ca._n 26._o 26._o paulus_n aemiliâ—s_n aemiliâ—s_n paulus_n aemiliâ—s_n aemiliâ—s_n henricus_fw-la herfordien_n ca._n 49._o m._n hardinge_n falsifi_v his_o own_o fable_n the_o golden_a doove_n dialogorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 24._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o can_v 6._o the_o buryinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n reserve_v seven_o year_n the_o true_a amphilochius_n m._n hardinge_n much_o for_o gâ—atteth_v himself_o the_o first_o faâ—hâ—â—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n augustin_n ad_fw-la quodâ—ult_fw-la deum_fw-la theodoret._n hâ—â—ret_n fabular_a li._n 4._o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 22._o theodor._n li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o johamnem_fw-la tractat_fw-la 26._o amphilochius_n never_o write_v s._n basiles_n life_n nazianzen_n in_o mâ—nodia_n sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o praefatio_fw-la in_o council_n gangrense_n tubulus_n liturgia_fw-la basilâ—â—_n s._n basiles_n mass_n be_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o ampholochius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v the_o .41_o untruth_n private_a mass_n be_v never_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n homil._n 61._o add_v popul_n antioch_n â–ª_o the_o .42_o untruth_n there_o come_v many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cleregie_n the_o .43_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o daily_a preachinge_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n hard._n seek_v up_o his_o mass_n in_o little_a town_n and_o village_n private_a mass_n prove_v by_o a_o simple_a collection_n the_o .44_o untruthe_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o .45_o untruth_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chrysostom_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom_n 61._o johan._n 3_o chrysost_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la hom_n 1â—_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n in_o liturgia_fw-la epistola_fw-la cornelij_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n li._n 6._o ca._n 43._o nazian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o authen_n collatione_fw-la prima_fw-la titul_n ut_fw-la determinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la numerus_fw-la clericorâ—_n canon_n apost_n ca._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 1._o episcopus_fw-la con._n nic._n can._n 14_z â–ª_o council_n carthaginen_n 6._o ca._n 18._o council_n laodic_n ca._n 59_o council_n toletan_n 4._o ca._n 17._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la bohemiae_n chrysostom_n in_o liturgia_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 61._o chrysost._n in_o actâ—â—_n aposi_fw-la hom._n 45._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n hom._n â—_o de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n can._n alâ—issimus_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o quotidie_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebratio_fw-la miss_n dolentes_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la parte_fw-la ulâ—im_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n 82._o artiâ—_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n ad_fw-la cleâ—â—â—_n &_o literatos_fw-la bohaemiae_fw-la chrysostom_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n hom_n 3._o division_n 9_o fol._n 13._o b._n council_n constantinop_n 6._o can._n 52._o aug._n tractat_fw-la 26_o basil._n ad_fw-la caesar._n council_n laodic_n ca._n 49._o communion_n hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ambros._n 1_o cor._n 11._o can._n apost_n canon_n 9_o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 1._o episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la clemen_n epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la non_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dom_n in_o monte._n lib._n 2._o 2._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 10._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la augustin_n in_o psalm_n 10._o 10._o clemen_n stroma_fw-it lib._n 1._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 27._o chrysost._n 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o gregorius_n dialogor_n li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o missa_fw-la isidoâ—us_o in_o lexico_fw-la the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n august_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o .46_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n procede_v only_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n difference_n between_o priest_n and_o say_v council_n basil._n council_n trident._n st._n g._n in_o the_o devils_n sophistry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la ambros._n 1_o corinth_n 11._o chrysosto_n in_o 2_o â–ª_o corint_fw-la hom_n 18._o johan._n sleidanus_n li._n 9_o gerson_n in_o tractatu_fw-la contra_fw-la haeeresim_fw-la communicandi_fw-la laicoâ—_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la gabriel_n biel_n â–ª_o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 1._o corin._n 11._o lib._n epist._n epist._n 146._o beda_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 22._o li._n 6._o alexander_n 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o alexander_n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o basil._n moral_a summa_fw-la ca._n 14._o the_o .47_o untruth_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n and_o other_o outward_a form_n signify_v nothing_o the_o .48_o vntruethe_v the_o church_n never_o thus_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o any_o opeâ—_n congregation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n chryso_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n hom._n 18._o retracta_fw-la lib._n 2._o clemens_n epist._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o .49_o untruth_n for_o these_o word_n pertein_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v appear_v ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la solis_fw-la praecepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la apud_fw-la clementem_fw-la li._n 8._o constitu_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cap._n ultim_fw-la ultim_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n alter_v the_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritualis_fw-la hostia_fw-la the_o .50_o untruth_n they_o change_v not_o but_o restore_v the_o old_a custom_n joan._n 6._o luc._n 24._o 24._o in_o matthaeun_n hom_n 17._o 17._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang_n li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o 25._o in_o lucam_n lucam_n in_o lucam_n act._n 2._o st._n gard._n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n garardus_fw-la lorichius_n in_o .7_o parte_fw-la canonis_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 12_o â–ª_o nicol._n lyra_n in_o psal._n 111._o nicol._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 111._o michael_n vaehe_fw-ge tractatu_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la lutherum_n eckius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la hierem._n 23._o the_o 51._o untrueth_n join_v with_o a_o slander_v never_o man_n spâ—ke_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n extra_n de_fw-fr consti_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la magister_fw-la palatij_fw-la actor_n 16._o galat._n 2._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ordinis_fw-la teutonici_fw-la esai_n 8._o actor_n 21._o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la in_o li._n de_fw-fr professione_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ca._n 19_o a_o sign_n lib_fw-la 4._o do_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o in_o johan._n tractatu_fw-la 45._o augustin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca_fw-mi 12._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o signum_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a li._n â—_o epist._n 3._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la the_o .52_o untruthe_n there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n touch_v or_o once_o move_v in_o that_o council_n the_o .53_o untruth_n nestorius_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o folly_n weighty_a consideration_n wherefore_o christ_n institution_n shall_v be_v break_v anno._n 1414._o nestorius_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o senatuscon_n &_o long_fw-mi consuetud_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornel._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vani_fw-la scientia_fw-la volateranus_fw-la arrianus_n lib._n 8._o strabo_n levit._fw-la 24._o 1._o regum_fw-la 21._o mar._n 2._o genes_n 17._o &_o 34._o exod._n 20._o 1._o mach_n 1_o 〈…〉_o the_o .54_o untruthe_n â—_o foul_a depâ—uation_n of_o the_o scripture_n joan._n 13._o in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o serm._n the_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la ca._n 18._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 1._o samuel_n 2d_o josue_n 5._o 1._o machabae_fw-la 1._o 1._o samuel_n 21._o josua_n 5._o 1._o macha_n 2._o matth._n 12._o dion_n ezechiel_n 16._o m._n harding_n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n actor_n .8_o only_o washinge_v of_o foot_n act._n 16._o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hilar._n in_o matt._n canon_n 5._o 11._o 12._o 23._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinita_n li._n 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la defendendis_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 5._o augustin_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist._n 118_o matthae_fw-la 20._o matth._n 18._o math._n 10._o matth._n 8._o math._n 5._o exod._n 20._o mark_n 14._o the_o .55_o untruthe_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n never_o under_o stand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o late_a and_o mere_a particular_a
1_o corinth_n 11._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacran_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o ambros._n in_o lucam_n li._n 5._o ca._n 7._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 4._o substance_n and_o nature_n not_o change_v dialog_n â–ª_o anno._n 1554._o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1._o immutabilis_fw-la theodoretus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la 2._o inconfusus_fw-la in_o li._n send_v prosperi_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o ca._n noâ—_n autem_fw-la dâ—_n verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucâ—_n sermo_n 1â—_n the_o .179_o untruth_n for_o rabanus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o matth._n homi_fw-la 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 4._o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 31._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la homi_fw-la 9_o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n the_o .180_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v appear_v new_o set_v abroad_o and_o just_o suspect_v suspect_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n be_v noâ—thinge_v noâ—thinge_v such_o a_o supernatural_a change_n there_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14._o in_o matth._n 26._o 26._o even_o so_o theophilacte_n say_v nos_fw-la transelementamur_fw-la in_o christum_n christum_n these_o four_o samona_n methonensis_n cabasilas_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n be_v late_a writer_n void_a of_o credit_n yet_o all_o enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n cap._n 27._o bare_a bread_n bare_a oil_n this_o marcus_n ephes_n wilful_o deprave_v s._n basiles_n word_v twoo_n sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfect_a catechesis_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la tertia_fw-la spiritual_a cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la illuminatorum_fw-la 3._o câ—techesis_n mystago_n 4._o catechesis_fw-la mystago_n 4._o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v it_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la being_n as_o i_o judge_v deceive_v lie_v the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o â—oordes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o catechesi_fw-la mystag_n 5._o chrysosto_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la nothing_o in_o comparison_n the_o oil_n be_v christ_n pachymeres_n in_o diony_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ff_n de_fw-fr râ—i_fw-fr vendiâ—_n catione_n in_o rem_fw-la paulus_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la maximâ—â—_n li._n 3._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mystâ—rijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o theophylact._n in_o 6._o ca._n johan._n chrysostom_n in_z â—ene_z homâ—_n 25._o 2._o petri._n 1._o mercurius_n trismegistus_n in_o aesculapio_n chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 39_o bertram_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucha_fw-mi manna_n make_v christ_n body_n gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it baptism_n greek_a church_n figure_n council_n florent_fw-la sessione_n ultima_fw-la io._n scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a do_v 10._o concilium_fw-la lateranen_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 3._o an._n 1215._o romanus_n patritius_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la orb_n philippen_n 2._o ambros._n li._n 7._o epist._n 48._o ambros._n ad_fw-la colossen_n 1._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 1._o c._n 2._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—itâ—antur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o gregorius_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptismate_fw-la m._n hardinge_n of_o purpose_n falsifi_v and_o corrupt_v the_o old_a father_n august_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n steph._n gardener_n ad_fw-la object_n 185._o the_o .181_o untruth_n for_o this_o infallible_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o open_o refuse_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o matthaei_n 26._o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o cyrillus_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14_z â–ª_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o accident_n hebrae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d hex_z 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o .182_o untruth_n for_o s._n basile_n plain_o saithe_v the_o contrary_a 〈…〉_o gen._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o hist._n 〈◊〉_d damascen_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o burgensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n gene._n basilius_n in_o hexâ—ameron_n hom_n 6._o basilius_n in_o hexamer_n homi_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n contrae_fw-la praxâ—am_fw-la break_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v avouch_v by_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o .183_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n senten_n 4._o dist._n 12_z â–ª_o matthae_fw-la 26._o luke_n 22._o mar._n 24._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o actor_n 2._o actor_n 20._o cyrillus_n in_o johan_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o â—erard_n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la li._n 3._o durandus_fw-la li._n 4â—_n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_fw-it ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n clementis_fw-la epi._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o break_v of_o accident_n the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d triforme_a platina_n vrspergensis_n de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o triforme_a durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o 1._o corin._n 14._o de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2d_o triforme_a in_o glosa_n 184._o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v never_o general_o observe_v durandus_fw-la li._n 4_o in_o sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la canonis_fw-la durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 53._o liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n gentian_n heruetus_n in_o s._n germani_n rer_n eccle_n theoria_fw-la gregor_n dialog_n li._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_fw-la deum_fw-la epiphanius_n inter_fw-la epist._n augustini_fw-la â–ª_o epist._n 31._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphien_n durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o basilius_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la alexan._n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o 4._o q._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n stromat_fw-la li._n 1._o augustin_n ad_fw-la paulin._n epist._n 59_o august_n ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la de_fw-fr ophitis_n dionysius_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la 1._o corin._n 10._o anselmus_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pub_fw-la prorog_n li._n 3._o augustin_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 119._o the_o .185_o untruth_n m._n hardings_n own_o felowes_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o unlearned_o cutâ—bert_n tonst_n de_fw-fr eucharis_n li._n 1._o marcus_n constantius_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sacramenttum_fw-la 1._o corin._n 11._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o sacrificium_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10_o ca._n 5._o augustin_n â–ª_o ad_fw-la marcellinum_n epist._n 5._o dionysius_n coelestibus_fw-la hierarch_n â–ª_o cap._n 1._o dionysius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la hieronym_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca._n 11._o basilius_n de_fw-fr baptismate_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca_fw-mi 11._o origen_n in_o leviticum_fw-la hom_n 7._o tertullian_n â–ª_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n â—3_n of_o hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o can_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimuâ—_n the_o .186_o untruth_n for_o s._n augustine_n never_o say_v so_o the_o .187_o vntruethe_v for_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o outward_a form_n a_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o caput_fw-la matth._n 26._o the_o .188_o untruth_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o cyrilius_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 14._o augustin_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n li._n 95._o variety_n of_o figure_n in_o confessionâ—_n petricoviensi_fw-la ca._n 39_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la contrâ—_n rufinum_fw-la chrysost._n in_o dictum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ult._n tomo_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n 〈◊〉_d paulinum_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o angelomus_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la ca._n 22._o august_n in_o johan_n tractatu_fw-la 46._o august_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n hom_n 7._o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 2._o
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confess_v and_o teach_v both_o these_o beinge_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o contrary_a to_o m._n juel_n negative_a by_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n of_o mass_n say_v thus_o in_o a_o prayer_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v grace_n conversant_a here_o invisible_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o ancient_a father_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a yet_o will_v i_o spare_v both_o this_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o advantage_n and_o receive_v all_o these_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a without_o exception_n but_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a conceivinge_n of_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o understande_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o old_a father_n christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v by_o faith_n dwellinge_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v thus_o be_v christ_n most_o confortable_o present_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o we_o deny_v only_o that_o gross_a and_o fleash_o presence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o defend_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n for_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o prima_fw-la must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v take_v one_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o proove_v a_o other_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a father_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o therefore_o set_v such_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o once_o come_n near_o that_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o dally_v vain_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o touchinge_v chrysostome_n and_o basile_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n invisible_o present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v serve_v general_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n here_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o several_o as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n s._n chrysostome_n pray_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n where_o we_o read_v further_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_n adorant_fw-la saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o likewise_o devoute_o adore_v now_o sith_o he_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v make_v he_o acknowlege_v christ_n present_a who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v likely_a saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n be_v fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n adour_v he_o this_o gheasse_n have_v very_o slender_a hold_n for_o will_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o worship_n christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o face_n certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o a_o gentelwoman_n name_v melania_n ad_fw-la christi_fw-la pedes_fw-la provoluta_fw-la est_fw-la 1â—_n she_o fall_v down_o and_o woorship_v at_o christ_n foot_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o christ_n there_o bodily_a present_n likewise_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la accepturi_fw-la estis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tenete_fw-la pedes_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la lavate_v lachrymis_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la â—ergite_fw-la you_o that_o will_v receive_v baptism_n hold_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v they_o with_o your_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o your_o hair_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n although_o they_o have_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o real_a presence_n the_o idolater_n woorship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n of_o adoration_n can_v stand_v he_o but_o in_o little_a steed_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n not_o lieinge_v bodily_a present_n before_o our_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n which_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o no_o crafty_a sleightnesse_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o how_o say_v thou_o seem_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v not_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n sith_o both_o these_o verity_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n will_v serve_v well_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o miracle_n but_o carnal_a presence_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o less_o then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 13._o leo_fw-la saithe_n deus_fw-la mirabile_n nobis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la veniant_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la futurae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la â—itiuntâ—iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la digno_fw-la miraculâ—_n reficiant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la tingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o draw_v near_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o now_o let_v they_o refreashe_v their_o faith_n wâ—th_v that_o worthy_a miracle_n miracle_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o 24._o nullo_n pacto_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regeneratione_n &_o admirabili_fw-la partu_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddemus_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o enarrabilis_fw-la operis_fw-la modum_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la enarrare_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o viderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la pater_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o miraculous_a birth_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a work_n they_o be_v present_a only_o and_o see_v but_o they_o wrought_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n in_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o